tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
passionate_a still_o a_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o revenge_n he_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o master-lust_n again_o not_o only_o sin_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o interest_n but_o sin_n that_o bring_v we_o most_o profit_n and_o advantage_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n try_v we_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o isaac_n our_o darling_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n some_o thing_n bring_v credit_n and_o profit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o one_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v we_o do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o for_o grace_n sake_n i_o may_v give_v you_o several_a reason_n one_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o aversion_n from_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v different_a again_o one_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o sin_n god_n command_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v all_o sin_n psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o sudden_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n that_o be_v more_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v hate_v every_o lesser_a contrariety_n to_o it_o even_o a_o vain_a thought_n and_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corruption_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v any_o sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o hate_v every_o sin_n hatred_n philosopher_n say_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_a a_o man_n that_o hate_v a_o toad_n as_o a_o toad_n hate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o kind_a with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hatred_n must_v we_o hate_v every_o sin_n again_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o be_v very_o dangerous_a one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o unstopped_a and_o neglect_v may_v endanger_v the_o vessel_n one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v may_v quite_o ruin_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n a_o man_n may_v ride_v right_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o one_o turn_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n bring_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o conscience_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n james_n 1.10_o whoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o every_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v observe_v if_o we_o willing_o give_v way_n and_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o breach_n we_o forfeit_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 1_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n not_o a_o hoof_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o egypt_n grace_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o allow_a sin_n and_o in_o demolish_n the_o old_a building_n not_o one_o stone_n must_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n you_o must_v make_v satan_n no_o allowance_n he_o stand_v lurk_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v three_o day_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o their_o cattle_n their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n also_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v a_o part_n leave_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o in_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n may_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v christ_n any_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v excuse_v we_o in_o our_o belove_a sin_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o something_o there_o be_v wherein_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v and_o expect_v a_o allowance_n either_o outward_a as_o in_o fashion_n custom_n way_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o inward_a some_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o we_o will_v indulge_v grace_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o allow_a sin_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o herodias_n still_o he_o turn_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o break_v off_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o sin_n but_o rather_o make_v choice_n what_o sin_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o what_o he_o will_v part_v with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.11_o of_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n or_o one_o joint_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o dispense_v not_o there_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o dispense_v 2._o we_o shall_v often_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o there_o lurk_v some_o vice_n whereof_o we_o think_v ourselves_o free_a lament_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o trial_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o search_v their_o house_n for_o leaven_n such_o a_o narrow_a search_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o discover_v whatever_o have_v be_v amiss_o commune_fw-la with_o yourselves_o be_v there_o not_o a_o jot_n of_o leaven_n yet_o leave_v somewhat_o that_o god_n hate_v some_o correspondence_n with_o god_n enemy_n be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n thus_o shall_v we_o often_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o way_n and_o the_o word_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o be_v grievous_a to_o his_o spirit_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n i_o see_v but_o more_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v lord_n show_v they_o to_o i_o so_o david_n appeal_v to_o god_n who_o must_v judge_n and_o punish_v conscience_n psal._n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a can_v you_o thus_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n 4._o when_o any_o sin_n break_v out_o set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o renew_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o avoid_v temptation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh._n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o shave_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o if_o it_o grow_v again_o he_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v shave_v
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
gospel_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n therefore_o mortify_v pleasure_n 3._o by_o custom_n this_o sin_n be_v root_v and_o so_o hardly_o leave_a because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v unruly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o affection_n grace_n have_v more_o to_o struggle_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v habituate_v himself_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v and_o pervert_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o so_o again_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n and_o root_v disposition_n therefore_o avoid_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o settle_a distemper_n whenever_o you_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commence_v against_o those_o jude_n v._n 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o acquitment_n that_o you_o do_v not_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o feed_v to_o actual_a excess_n and_o distemper_n but_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_a disposition_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o leave_v austin_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o kind_n ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la subrepit_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o be_v never_o a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o gluttony_n creep_v upon_o i_o unaware_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o needs_o to_o be_v guard_v with_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n lest_o this_o distemper_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n job_n sacrifice_v while_o his_o son_n be_v feast_v chap._n 1.5_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o use_v much_o caution_n 2_o dly_z the_o next_o particular_a the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o covetousness_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a very_a natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v watchful_a enough_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o worldliness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v original_a sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o best_a find_v temptation_n this_o way_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o receive_v a_o taint_n from_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o usual_o we_o converse_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n again_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o apparition_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 7.31_o but_o prov._n 8.21_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n heaven_n be_v the_o durable_a substance_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n but_o wicked_a man_n think_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v thus_o perverse_o and_o call_v it_o durable_a riches_n and_o heaven_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o make_v fool_n fond_a withal_o beside_o worldliness_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o foul_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o at_o least_o we_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n than_o a_o worldling_n worldliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n but_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n require_v licentious_a person_n procure_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v public_o odious_a but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v win_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o vice_n therefore_o we_o indulge_v it_o the_o more_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n necessary_a providence_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n enforce_v by_o nature_n and_o grace_n here_o man_n evade_v the_o charge_n of_o covetousness_n they_o think_v their_o cark_n be_v justify_v as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v covetousness_n bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a desire_n and_o immoderate_a delight_n 1._o by_o a_o immoderate_a care_n after_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o outward_a support_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o cark_n ourselves_o luke_n 12.29_o and_o seek_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v do_v not_o hang_v like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproach_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n providence_n but_o will_v be_v our_o own_o carver_n we_o reprove_v and_o tax_v his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a enough_o for_o we_o obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a and_o provident_a i_o answer_v 1._o do_v your_o present_a work_n and_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n it_o to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o embezel_n our_o estate_n by_o idle_a project_n or_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o wasteful_a profusion_n and_o provide_v we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o our_o call_v let_v we_o do_v our_o work_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o for_o future_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n god_n will_v have_v our_o care_n look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a day_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o man_n welfare_n he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n every_o day_n have_v trouble_n enough_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v require_v 2._o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o discover_v by_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o desire_n as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o as_o physician_n judge_v of_o the_o patient_n by_o his_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o judge_v of_o your_o spirit_n by_o your_o desire_n how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o whether_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n when_o they_o
so_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o look_n for_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o from_o his_o blessing_n though_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o careful_a provision_n against_o all_o visible_a evil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o come_v as_o joseph_n store_v the_o granary_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o dear_a year_n but_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o future_a contingency_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_n shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o uncertain_a future_a event_n but_o to_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n brief_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o distrustful_a care_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o event_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o lawful_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n the_o event_n be_v god_n act_n duty_n be_v we_o and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n stead_n when_o we_o think_v to_o accomplish_v our_o end_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n the_o lord_n may_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_v providence_n but_o then_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o these_o mean_n will_v succeed_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v providence_n to_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v god_n care_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o we_o for_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o then_o let_v god_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o sinful_a care_n fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o religious_a care_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n it_o use_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v indirect_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o success_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n the_o unbeliever_n look_v not_o to_o what_o be_v just_a but_o to_o what_o be_v gainful_a as_o those_o that_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o tread_v wine-presses_a and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o jade_a ass_n neh._n 13.15_o 3._o sinful_a care_n be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n eccles._n 2.23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n those_o that_o have_v none_o else_o to_o trust_v to_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v not_o so_o cumber_v and_o distract_v his_o spirit_n eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a they_o toil_v and_o moil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n when_o man_n multiply_v mean_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n 4._o sinful_a care_n increase_v upon_o good_a duty_n but_o diligent_a care_n fair_o compli_v with_o they_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o care_n for_o eternal_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o mat._n 13.22_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n travel_n and_o affection_n which_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o look_v into_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a lean_a distemper_a and_o unfit_a for_o holy_a uses_n they_o be_v greedy_a of_o wealth_n and_o prodigal_a of_o salvation_n second_o whence_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n 1._o from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n cark_n take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o father_n you_o tax_v his_o be_v and_o providence_n a_o child_n at_o school_n take_v no_o care_n for_o maintenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o from_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n we_o have_v never_o enough_o and_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n will_v allow_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o cause_v cark_n we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o more_o worldly_a good_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o trust_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o sea_n have_v bank_n and_o bottom_n but_o not_o man_n heart_n we_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o nothing_o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o discourse_n between_o pyrrhus_n and_o cynicus_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o design_n when_o thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v conquer_v sicily_n what_o then_o subdue_v africa_n when_o that_o be_v effect_v what_o then_o then_o we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o spend_v our_o time_n content_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v do_v so_o before_o without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o peril_n three_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o cure_v it_o by_o christ_n argument_n matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 25._o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v be_v become_v a_o debtor_n life_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n god_n provide_v we_o two_o bottle_n of_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v psal._n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n who_o form_v we_o and_o suckle_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o hitherto_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o consider_v god_n providence_n to_o other_o creature_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o better_o than_o they_o god_n paint_v the_o lily_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o luke_n instance_n in_o the_o raven_n which_o be_v animal_n cibi_fw-la rapacissimum_fw-la a_o creature_n ravenous_a of_o food_n chap._n 12.34_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n there_o where_o he_o have_v most_o right_a yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n heb._n 11.9_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n abraham_n have_v other_o expectation_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o upon_o heaven_n that_o be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n never_o taste_v what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n so_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o better_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n for_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a thing_n if_o we_o know_v no_o better_o see_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n deny_v worldly_a lust_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n thereby_o do_v we_o come_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n by_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n we_o shall_v soon_o return_v to_o worldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o look_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingage_v and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o pitch_v and_o rest_n o_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flight_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v mount_v upward_o more_o it_o will_v better_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o it_o urge_v to_o care_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n hope_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o wheel_n go_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forward_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o a_o little_a grace_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o be_v strive_v for_o more_o so_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o he_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v a_o high_a prize_n a_o glorious_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n christian_n be_v the_o more_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o heaven_n the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n why_o because_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n why_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o begrudg_n god_n any_o service_n though_o it_o put_v the_o body_n to_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v not_o spare_v it_o christ_n will_v honour_v it_o sufficient_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n will_v remember_v the_o body_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n how_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n he_o will_v put_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o clarity_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n before_o a_o feast_n we_o use_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o glory_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o right_o make_v you_o shall_v compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v compare_v christ_n worst_a with_o the_o world_n be_v best_n the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o the_o comparison_n shall_v rather_o be_v make_v thus_o compare_v the_o base_a dreggy_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v in_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o what_o we_o do_v that_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v asquint_a upon_o secular_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o christ_n tax_v when_o they_o pray_v fast_n and_o do_v other_o duty_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v already_o as_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v present_a wage_n and_o pay_v in_o hand_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n as_o child_n do_v so_o carnal_a affection_n they_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o below_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o now_o this_o be_v sincerity_n to_o make_v god_n our_o paymaster_n to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n you_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o you_o need_v not_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o your_o wage_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 5._o this_o bless_a hope_n it_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o affliction_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o counterbalance_n what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n my_o innocency_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n for_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n ah_o but_o consider_v that_o which_o you_o feel_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n alas_o this_o light_a affliction_n be_v but_o the_o scratch_v of_o a_o pin_n compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a massy_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v christian_n what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o to_o preserve_v your_o interest_n to_o live_v delicate_o then_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n but_o when_o you_o have_v fix_v your_o hope_n upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v this_o be_v
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a to_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o god_n o_o how_o can_v you_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o this_o without_o shame_n that_o a_o lust_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o amnon_n can_v be_v sick_a for_o tamar_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v sick_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v for_o her_o belove_a you_o have_v high_a motive_n noble_a employment_n your_o work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n your_o reward_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o you_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o help_n shall_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o undo_v their_o soul_n than_o you_o do_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o pambus_n see_v a_o harlot_n curious_o dress_v he_o weep_v partly_o to_o see_v one_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o her_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v christ_n and_o to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n for_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v to_o please_v her_o wanton_a lover_n christian_n whenever_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o a_o sight_n or_o spectacle_n when_o you_o come_v by_o a_o shop_n and_o see_v man_n labour_n and_o toil_a out_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o for_o temporal_a gain_n do_v it_o not_o make_v you_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v you_o yourselves_o have_v be_v violent_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n how_o may_v every_o one_o say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n i_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o shall_v i_o do_v less_o now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o notable_a expression_n rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o preface_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v it_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o diligent_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o hell_n shall_v you_o not_o have_v as_o much_o care_n to_o save_v yourselves_o as_o to_o ruin_v and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o make_v haste_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v soon_o enough_o now_o in_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o for_o satan_n heretofore_o we_o can_v riot_n away_o the_o day_n and_o card_v away_o the_o night_n and_o shall_v not_o some_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v every_o hour_n be_v begrudge_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n god_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o equitable_a modest_a and_o just_a proposal_n that_o i_o make_v and_o with_o condescension_n to_o your_o infirmity_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v zealous_a to_o increase_v your_o gild_n and_o sin_n former_o i_o never_o cease_v till_o i_o get_v to_o the_o top_n till_o i_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v more_o wicked_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o now_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n can_v conversion_n be_v right_a when_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n than_o ever_o god_n have_v the_o apostle_n rule_n hold_v thus_o so_o much_o time_n so_o much_o cost_n and_o care_n so_o much_o love_n and_o delight_n as_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o sin_n so_o much_o must_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n o_o say_v then_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o be_v as_o zealous_a and_o holy_a as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o paul_n that_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n he_o be_v mad_a against_o christ_n act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n look_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o see_v be_v he_o not_o as_o earnest_n and_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n do_v but_o look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o a_o drudge_n you_o have_v be_v to_o sin_n with_o what_o zeal_n and_o self-denial_n you_o hazard_v your_o soul_n o_o your_o pace_n be_v swift_a and_o furious_a like_o iehu_n march_n and_o will_v you_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v your_o case_n to_o this_o very_a day_n you_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o painful_a to_o undo_v your_o soul_n o_o this_o active_a industry_n that_o be_v misplace_v and_o misemployed_a if_o the_o object_n be_v but_o change_v will_v do_v well_o for_o heaven_n who_o will_v pay_v as_o dear_a for_o hell_n as_o for_o heaven_n who_o will_v pay_v as_o dear_a for_o glass_n as_o for_o jewel_n what_o a_o stir_n be_v there_o to_o serve_v a_o lust_n half_n of_o this_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v have_v conduce_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v set_v out_o late_o and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n you_o shall_v mend_v your_o pace_n and_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n whilst_o you_o live_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n o_o it_o be_v enough_o enough_o traveller_n that_o tarry_v long_o in_o their_o inn_n ride_v fast_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o than_o in_o two_o before_o you_o have_v tarry_v long_o therefore_o put_v forward_o we_o see_v that_o slow_a plant_n bring_v forth_o the_o most_o fruit_n as_o if_o nature_n will_v recompense_v the_o slowness_n with_o the_o plenty_n so_o you_o that_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o be_v call_v to_o god_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v think_v this_o concern_v some_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o dote_a time_n of_o their_o age_n but_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o too_o late_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n eternal_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o begin_v no_o soon_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v before_o we_o be_v lovely_a and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o be_v he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n defile_v and_o pollute_a creature_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o original_a and_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gratitude_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o begin_v so_o late_o god_n begin_v early_o with_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v mend_v our_o pace_n and_o double_a our_o diligence_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o play_n and_o sport_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o jest_n when_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o bitter_a agony_n and_o be_v all_o this_o expense_n and_o cost_n for_o nothing_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v to_o libertinism_n we_o cast_v away_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n how_o busy_a be_v man_n now_o to_o find_v out_o a_o north-east-passage_n a_o near_o cut_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o enmity_n and_o natural_a contrariety_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v 6._o another_o cause_n why_o those_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n suspect_v god_n good_a affection_n be_v a_o jealousy_n of_o assurance_n or_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o presume_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n and_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o presume_v many_o will_v plead_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o affront_v they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o god_n some_o will_v plead_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n relapse_n into_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o comfort_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o person_n in_o their_o case_n this_o be_v the_o cable-rope_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o float_v out_o amain_o upon_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o their_o grief_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n usual_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o disturb_a conscience_n trouble_v that_o be_v once_o swallow_v be_v hardly_o get_v up_o again_o and_o man_n think_v sadness_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o comfort_n and_o that_o doubt_v suit_n with_o a_o christian_a frame_n rather_o than_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o joyful_a that_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v the_o very_a aim_n of_o god_n oath_n he_o will_v show_v as_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o our_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o our_o comfort_n nay_o though_o it_o rise_v up_o to_o strong_a comfort_n than_o with_o our_o sorrow_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o diffidence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yea_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n when_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n come_v and_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o god_n single_a word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v bottom_v his_o comfort_n on_o a_o single_a promise_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o outward_a support_v fail_v we_o be_v lead_v altogether_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o cross_a providence_n we_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v where_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o ready_a help_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v back_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n mark_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n to_o unravel_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o question_v all_o upon_o a_o cross_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o do_v david_n retract_v that_o charge_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v changeable_a creature_n our_o being_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o day_n we_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o our_o promise_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v david_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o that_o be_v untrue_a certain_o there_o be_v some_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o haste_n the_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o message_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n they_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o he_o be_v thunderstruck_a blast_v with_o some_o sore_a affliction_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o assurance_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n prophet_n and_o all_o once_o more_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o poor_a flea_n that_o be_v chase_v and_o hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o such_o pet_n and_o passion_n of_o distrust_n such_o irregular_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n usual_o have_v we_o upon_o any_o cross_a providence_n when_o sense_n contradict_v the_o promise_n always_o we_o find_v sense_n and_o distrust_n make_v lie_v of_o god_n therefore_o a_o single_a promise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o need_v a_o oath_n sure_o if_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o doubt_n now_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n do_v but_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o â—lour_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n hab._n 3.9_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n desperate_a but_o say_v the_o prophet_n thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n selah_n god_n for_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v sake_n revive_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n it_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n oath_n because_o they_o be_v often_o renew_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n god_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o oath_n the_o church_n make_v with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n be_v god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o david_n so_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o take_v active_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o tribe_n deposit_v with_o god_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o oath_n god_n deposit_v with_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n take_v this_o bow_n out_o of_o the_o case_n and_o bestow_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v even_o thy_o word_n selah_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n these_o relieve_v the_o sink_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n along_o time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n what_o god_n can_v do_v look_v what_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n romani_fw-la praelio_fw-la saepe_fw-la victi_fw-la bello_fw-la nunquam_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v often_o overcome_v in_o battle_n but_o never_o in_o war_n so_o of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a time_n that_o we_o may_v try_v god_n and_o
work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o sin_n else_o will_v not_o be_v bitter_a nor_o christ_n sweet_a our_o motion_n and_o address_n to_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v serious_a every_o one_o have_v this_o some_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o be_v not_o anxious_a yet_o all_o be_v solicitous_a o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o can_v thou_o speak_v of_o this_o drive_a work_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n one_o willing_a to_o fly_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n till_o thy_o great_a hope_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o low_a trial_n what_o can_v thou_o deny_v in_o it_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o poor_a chase_v pursue_v soul_n else_o what_o mean_v these_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n many_o christian_n have_v not_o assurance_n but_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o here_o they_o will_v wait_v and_o not_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.6_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v many_o discouragement_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n will_v anchor_v and_o hold_v fast_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v save_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o hold_v this_o be_v the_o qualification_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o god_n term_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v plight_v his_o oath_n to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o you_o be_v startle_v and_o awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinful_a condition_n to_o take_v hold_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v then_o what_o mean_v those_o fear_n and_o scruple_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o such_o low_a condition_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v off_o obj._n all_o the_o fear_n be_v these_o term_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o cheap_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a comfort_n and_o many_o miscarry_v by_o sudden_a and_o delusive_a hope_n and_o this_o make_v christian_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o comfort_n answ._n when_o a_o man_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o show_v for_o his_o confidence_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o delusion_n you_o will_v find_v comfort_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v paint_v carnal_a man_n that_o feed_v themselves_o with_o delusive_a hope_n who_o make_v a_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o serious_a and_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n for_o they_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n the_o one_o saying_n suit_v with_o their_o carelessness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o private_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v confidence_n only_o a_o rash_a presumption_n and_o because_o of_o their_o miscarry_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hope_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n think_v that_o he_o be_v awake_v when_o he_o be_v not_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v real_o awake_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o suspect_v all_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o too_o free_a and_o easy_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o be_v serious_a and_o deliberate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n certainty_n and_o solid_a assurance_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v guilty_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o presagious_a more_o of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o hope_n and_o to_o mourn_v than_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o your_o business_n wait_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v his_o way_n without_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o you_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n second_o when_o must_v you_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n answ._n very_o often_o the_o less_o you_o apply_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o weak_a will_v your_o consolation_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o often_o the_o strong_a for_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n christian_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o think_v of_o the_o condescension_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v all_o his_o holiness_n his_o life_n his_o excellency_n at_o pledge_n with_o poor_a creature_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o unchangeable_a ground_n and_o advantage_n of_o faith_n mention_v before_o your_o comfort_n will_v not_o be_v upon_o such_o loose_a term_n but_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o whenever_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v when_o i_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v visibilia_fw-la juramenta_fw-la visible_a oath_n here_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n oath_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o god_n take_v a_o engagement_n upon_o himself_o and_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o take_v a_o obligation_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o sureness_n on_o god_n part_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o swear_v it_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o faint_v and_o make_v revolt_n from_o god_n meditate_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psalm_n 119.92_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o revive_v a_o faint_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n and_o press_v to_o keep_v our_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o though_o outward_a encouragement_n fail_v yet_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n this_o revive_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o reversion_n and_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n to_o show_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v to_o show_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v exercise_v with_o any_o new_a trouble_v than_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n imply_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n we_o have_v upon_o god_n when_o outward_a encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o fail_v then_o think_v of_o the_o two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 3._o in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o gild_n lie_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a upon_o the_o soul_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o proper_a meditation_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o if_o i_o will_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o take_v sanctuary_n
in_o christ_n i_o shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o assure_v but_o a_o invite_a oath_n to_o help_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a count_v i_o not_o a_o live_a god_n if_o i_o delight_v in_o your_o scruple_n and_o in_o your_o death_n 4._o in_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n call_v here_o two_o unchangeble_a thing_n we_o need_v all_o the_o prop_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v use_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o change_v then_o think_v god_n change_v not_o though_o i_o be_o change_v apace_o as_o one_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o passage_n isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o power_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o sight_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o speech_n do_v even_o fail_v but_o god_n love_a kindness_n will_v never_o be_v go_v you_o be_v change_v but_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o death_n itself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o send_v in_o mercy_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v flit_v away_o to_o god_n sermon_n iii_o heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o open_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o term_n consolation_n and_o strong_a consolation_n first_o consolation_n there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v express_v which_o imply_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n peace_n in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n note_n rest_v from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n comfort_n note_v a_o temperate_a and_o habitual_a confidence_n then_o joy_n note_v a_o actual_a feel_n or_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o lively_a elevation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o peace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a doubt_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v absolute_a assurance_n this_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v encouragement_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o they_o can_v for_o all_o the_o world_n say_v they_o have_v a_o absolute_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o then_o there_o be_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o note_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a confidence_n a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v not_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v support_v though_o not_o ravishment_n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a comfort_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v lighten_v or_o ease_v in_o duty_n or_o trouble_n it_o be_v bewray_v by_o a_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o support_v in_o trouble_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v joy_n or_o a_o high_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o abide_v not_o always_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n dispensation_n wherewith_o god_n entertain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o magnificence_n he_o use_v it_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o have_v this_o high_a joy_n either_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o deep_a sorrow_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n when_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v then_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 51.8_o then_o we_o have_v the_o high_a comfort_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n then_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o fresh_a comfort_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n be_v most_o welcome_a trouble_n make_v way_n for_o more_o comfort_n for_o as_o our_o trouble_n be_v most_o vehement_a so_o be_v our_o comfort_n enlarge_v or_o upon_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o high_a assistance_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o word_n be_v revive_v upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n for_o god_n will_v always_o be_v even_o with_o a_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o be_v the_o tide_n and_o overflow_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o christ_n comfort_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o we_o of_o he_o so_o that_o comfort_n be_v a_o middle_a degree_n of_o assurance_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n a_o temperate_a confidence_n and_o support_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v ravishment_n and_o actual_a sweetness_n as_o a_o child_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o father_n affection_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o smile_v upon_o he_o second_o the_o next_o term_n be_v strong_a consolation_n why_o be_v it_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v so_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o be_v weak_a ravish_v and_o washy_a the_o consolation_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o be_v soon_o go_v as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 7.6_o none_o seem_v to_o lead_v such_o merry_a life_n as_o carnal_a man_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o their_o joy_n be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o sickness_n trouble_v pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o spend_v take_v away_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v go_v it_o depend_v upon_o somewhat_o without_o they_o or_o if_o the_o creature_n continue_v it_o avail_v not_o before_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n outward_a thing_n can_v ease_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v buy_v a_o pardon_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n carnal_a mirth_n be_v a_o merry_a madness_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o powler_n snare_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n a_o steal_v fit_a of_o mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a carnal_a mirth_n entangle_v
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ—_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o destroy_v rich_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o hot_a hell_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n 5._o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28.17_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n precise_a justice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o only_a exception_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a heretofore_o do_v change_v his_o course_n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a afterward_o and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o after_o righteousness_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n it_o respect_v not_o what_o penitent_a believer_n have_v be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n many_o have_v be_v long_o serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n eminent_a in_o wickedness_n but_o they_o shall_v double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o say_v there_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o where_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o not_o make_v such_o exact_a return_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v manifold_a fail_n and_o escape_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o the_o negligent_a christian_a that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_n meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v lose_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n reward_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o fidelity_n 3._o ability_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v a_o return_n of_o much_o when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n luke_n 21.4_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_n that_o she_o have_v though_o she_o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o little_a she_o have_v be_v liberal_a some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o mark_v there_o christ_n sit_v by_o the_o treasury_n to_o observe_v what_o return_v several_a person_n make_v he_o approve_v the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o widow_n before_o the_o large_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a pharisee_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n because_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o express_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o other_o though_o they_o give_v less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o opportunity_n in_o do_v good_a be_v consider_v where_o opportunity_n be_v want_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o affection_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o approve_v david_n purpose_n though_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o lack_n of_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n not_o through_o our_o default_n do_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n the_o forbearance_n of_o positive_a duty_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_n but_o of_o opportunity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n by_o give_v way_n to_o every_o discouragement_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v much_o good_a by_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n though_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n 5._o whether_o we_o do_v much_o or_o little_a for_o the_o quantity_n god_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la affection_n give_v a_o price_n to_o thing_n without_o this_o pompous_a service_n be_v reject_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o good_a it_o be_v not_o fruit_n abound_v to_o our_o account_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n many_o poor_a christian_n have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o can_v do_v little_a god_n love_v not_o copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hilarem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n where_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n but_o all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n or_o in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n 6._o in_o employ_v our_o gift_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o the_o success_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n though_o there_o be_v little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o a_o crown_n
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o come_v from_o it_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i._o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n here_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o life_n and_o heart_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o want_n and_o affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o great_a cordial_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o want_v direction_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n do_v we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psal._n 86.5_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n do_v enemy_n insult_v and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v much_o psal._n 52.1_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o may_v and_o power_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o machine_n against_o you_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o forget_v his_o poor_a servant_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n here_o be_v our_o cordial_n and_o support_n austin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v among_o you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o so_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a god_n this_o support_v we_o and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a cordial_n to_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ii_o use_n let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n offer_v o_o come_v try_v see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v turn_v into_o fury_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v our_o heart_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o kindness_n from_o man_n melt_v we_o it_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n as_o fire_n melt_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o lend_v but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v o_o let_v it_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a a_o god_n saul_n have_v but_o a_o rough_a military_a spirit_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o kind_a david_n have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 1_o sam._n 24.16_o methinks_v when_o we_o hear_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o all_o our_o day_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o insolence_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o wrong_v one_o that_o never_o hurt_v he_o god_n have_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a what_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o unkind_o how_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o abuse_v all_o his_o mercy_n iii_o use_n honour_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n psal._n 118.1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a you_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n sermon_n iii_o on_o mark_n x._o 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o context_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n ask_v and_o that_o by_o a_o young_a man_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o upon_o good_a word_n or_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o good_a work_n real_o to_o be_v do_v what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n christ_n accommodate_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o compellation_n good_a master_n and_o now_o to_o his_o question_n to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n 1._o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o pattern_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o which_o be_v god_n this_o young_a man_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o original_o and_o absolute_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o 2._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o rule_n tho'_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a yet_o if_o we_o answer_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o trial_n thou_o be_v not_o good_a as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a yet_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o christ_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n the_o question_n be_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n for_o we_o see_v mar._n 19.17_o 18._o it_o be_v draw_v dialogue-wise_a thus_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a commandment_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o commandment_n for_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n defraud_v not_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o matthew_n instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v put_v this_o general_a clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 19.19_o three_o question_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o explication_n 1._o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 2._o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v
of_o faith_n there_o be_v morality_n among_o the_o heathen_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n as_o dog_n excel_v man_n in_o acuteness_n of_o smell_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o do_v many_o heathen_n excel_v abundance_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n in_o temperance_n justice_n meekness_n and_o a_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n certain_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a the_o mere_a rational_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n another_o thing_n then_o take_v the_o comparative_a part_n they_o live_v better_o than_o other_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o blind_a man_n the_o purblind_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o god_n require_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v good_a because_o other_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a change_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regeneration_n as_o a_o wanton_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o zenocrate_n his_o lecture_n half_o drink_v with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o rosebud_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o lecture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o sober_a course_n so_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v riotous_a to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o what_o be_v short_a of_o regeneration_n be_v short_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o of_o a_o civil_a orderly_a life_n you_o do_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o sottish_a principle_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v another_o of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ever_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o strange_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 3.4_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o any_o change_n of_o soul_n or_o state_n and_o mind_n it_o not_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a alas_o man_n neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o set_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v pursue_v their_o chief_a good_n nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o yet_o be_v little_o know_v and_o little_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o they_o own_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o it_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16.3_o and_o it_o be_v factious_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a 4._o that_o those_o that_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n o_o no_o god_n trial_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n another_o man_n see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_o but_o god_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n therefore_o tho'_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v before_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la david_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n 5._o another_o sottish_a maxim_n be_v that_o petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o never_o sin_n more_o nor_o worse_a as_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n lesser_a oath_n vain_a speech_n idle_a sport_n whereas_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12.37_o light_a thing_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n well_o then_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v dispossess_v of_o these_o sottish_a conceit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v overween_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n three_o self-love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o own_o any_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n against_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o his_o own_o eye_n sure_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o we_o have_v a_o double_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n judah_n be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n when_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n gen._n 38.24_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o token_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n than_o he_o become_v gentle_a enough_o so_o david_n when_o his_o own_o story_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o three_o person_n that_o take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o but_o when_o the_o prophet_n close_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v more_o calm_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
soul_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o both_o the_o muck-worm_n and_o the_o epicure_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o he_o instance_v in_o this_o trust_n rather_o than_o love_n of_o riches_n not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o love_v riches_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n because_o this_o be_v more_o and_o do_v more_o express_v the_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a men._n we_o love_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n but_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o love_n a_o glutton_n love_v his_o belly-chear_n but_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o as_o think_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o as_o the_o covetous_a do_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n or_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o now_o this_o give_v all_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o wealth_n trust_n make_v wealth_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n well_o then_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n do_v christ_n instance_n in_o this_o one_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imply_v they_o at_o least_o this_o young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o grow_v necessitous_a if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v all_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o riches_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o thereby_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o remedy_n i._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o very_a common_a sin_n the_o scripture_n show_v it_o plentiful_o job_n when_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o he_o disclaim_v this_o chap._n 31.24_o 25._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o one_o make_v riches_n our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o wave_v the_o crime_n of_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o further_o deny_v also_o the_o crime_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o wealth_n be_v not_o get_v by_o fraud_n cozenage_n and_o extortion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a the_o world_n look_v upon_o wealth_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o we_o want_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o we_o fear_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o all_o we_o do_v desire_v as_o if_o by_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_a under_o the_o patronage_n and_o provision_n which_o our_o money_n shall_v procure_v to_o we_o another_o place_n be_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n mark_v what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v wealth_n to_o the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o can_v get_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o carnal_a rich_a man_n if_o he_o be_v wall_v and_o entrench_v within_o his_o wealth_n think_v himself_o secure_a against_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o little_a care_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n you_o see_v but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n very_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o pestilential_a influence_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o impossible_a almost_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o consider_v man_n as_o degenerate_v and_o in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o god_n or_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o it_o more_o especial_o to_o wealth_n wealth_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o humane_a affair_n eccl._n 10.19_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v do_v much_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n prov._n 13.8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n it_o have_v its_o use_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o child_n will_v thank_v the_o tailor_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v their_o new_a clothes_n to_o his_o provision_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o parent_n bounty_n so_o we_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o that_o instead_o of_o god_n rich_a and_o poor_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o â—his_n sin_n 1_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wealth_n they_o idolise_v it_o in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n that_o if_o they_o have_v estate_n this_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o they_o trust_v in_o those_o which_o have_v which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n see_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o relief_n and_o so_o be_v vanity_n but_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v aâ—_n lye_n because_o they_o disappoint_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n alas_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o help_v nor_o hurt_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 2_o king_n 6.27_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o frown_n nor_o of_o their_o displeasure_n we_o need_v not_o with_o such_o restlessness_n court_v their_o favour_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n 2._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a great_a man_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n be_v secret_o enchant_v by_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o they_o still_o the_o distemper_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n about_o we_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o date_n our_o happiness_n and_o security_n many_o that_o in_o want_n despise_v wealth_n and_o live_v in_o a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o begin_v to_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o without_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o for_o increase_a their_o store_n or_o keep_v and_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n and_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v least_o sensible_a of_o it_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistrust_v ourselves_o of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o common_a and_o why_o because_o we_o have_v too_o
day_n that_o a_o elephant_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o a_o little_a change_v the_o proverb_n instead_o of_o the_o elephant_n a_o beast_n which_o few_o have_v see_v put_v a_o camel_n a_o creature_n very_o ordinary_a in_o syria_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lade_v their_o rich_a ware_n upon_o camel_n and_o so_o the_o camel_n do_v most_o decipher_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v the_o packhorse_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o have_v the_o burden_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o however_o two_o thing_n i_o may_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v before_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o turn_v christian_a or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o answer_v the_o needle_n eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o strate-gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o constant_a mortification_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o rich_a man_n part_n which_o answer_v the_o camel_n namely_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o bulky_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pride_n worldly_a lust_n joy_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o can_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o those_o strait_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o camel_n bulk_n and_o bunch_n back_o hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o strait_a place_n this_o without_o strain_v i_o may_v observe_v though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n part_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o grace_n such_o similitude_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n so_o matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n well_o then_o you_o see_v it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n if_o not_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n without_o peculiar_a grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o since_o christ_n do_v again_o and_o again_o press_v this_o we_o have_v have_v it_o three_o time_n and_o now_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o a_o comparison_n i_o shall_v observe_v doct._n that_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n be_v a_o point_n aught_o much_o to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n include_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v much_o press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n incident_a to_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v quit_v that_o and_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a duty_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o all_o christian_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a expect_v from_o the_o rich_a which_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n more_o difficult_a first_o there_o be_v common_a duty_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o than_o for_o other_o to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n without_o exception_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a they_o must_v all_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n the_o duty_n be_v three_o and_o they_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v comply_v with_o this_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o kind_o and_o willing_o and_o that_o fit_v for_o the_o 3_o d._n duty_n follow_v christ_n or_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o own_o will_n his_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o nothing_o else_o in_o christianity_n will_v down_o well_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n first_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o bow_v the_o back_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n kind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o than_o wilful_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o hazard_v his_o favour_n and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v follow_v christ_n not_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o stick_v the_o close_o to_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o these_o duty_n apart_o and_o withal_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o whatever_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n desire_v how_o dear_a and_o please_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o his_o part_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v and_o he_o must_v full_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v sensible_a of_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o earnest_o man_n affect_v a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o to_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n as_o those_o rebel_n against_o god_n say_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o libertine_n yokeless_a spirit_n possess_v they_o we_o conceit_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o to_o think_v what_o we_o please_v our_o tongue_n our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v our_o hand_n our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v man_n affect_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v sole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n deny_v himself_o nothing_o which_o his_o heart_n affect_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o do_v eccl._n 2.10_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n natural_a pride_n and_o self-love_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o any_o restraint_n but_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o whatever_o our_o heart_n affect_v now_o as_o self-denial_n be_v difficult_a to_o all_o because_o of_o this_o yokeless_a and_o libertine_n spirit_n much_o more_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o have_v no_o band_n and_o restraint_n of_o providence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v more_o licentious_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o of_o have_v their_o will_n thwart_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n they_o whole_o seek_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o do_v my_o people_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o therefore_o slight_a god_n break_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o law_n can_v deny_v themselves_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n affect_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n keep_v bare_a and_o in_o
flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o so_o much_o of_o personal_a happiness_n as_o result_v to_o he_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v even_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o god_n foot_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v rare_a instance_n i_o confess_v but_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n all_o shall_v have_v charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o chrysostom_n say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o whoever_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o along_o with_o he_o vid._n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n â—_o it_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 2._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v good_a and_o argue_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o but_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v be_v of_o a_o worse_a alloy_n and_o argue_v weakness_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a emolument_n and_o preferment_n they_o expect_v thence_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v deep_o leven_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a estate_n yet_o they_o expect_v greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o express_v himself_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o find_v all_o their_o carnal_a hope_n dash_v at_o once_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n because_o in_o all_o their_o converse_v with_o christ_n they_o bewray_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n two_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v as_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o it_o one_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luk._n 22.24_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v consign_v to_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o principality_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a preferment_n and_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nay_o you_o shall_v see_v after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v such_o ignominious_a thing_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o conceit_n abode_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o question_n act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o think_v the_o messiah_n will_v set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n under_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v some_o insurrection_n that_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o magistracy_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o of_o this_o surmise_n since_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o it_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o warn_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o see_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a be_v too_o carnal_a and_o too_o apt_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o think_v god_n do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o flourish_v here_o all_o god_n child_n find_v something_o of_o this_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v too_o little_a comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v themselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v more_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o befriend_v they_o more_o and_o when_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n their_o soul_n saint_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n o_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o many_o time_n see_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o please_v ourselves_o still_o with_o carnal_a hope_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o a_o christian._n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n may_v revive_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o difficulty_n other_o thing_n beside_o riches_n may_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o they_o former_o conceit_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o the_o general_n case_n when_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v be_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v they_o no_o temptation_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n press_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o but_o fear_v for_o ourselves_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o possible_o this_o astonishment_n may_v arise_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v friend_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v part_v with_o all_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n if_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o prop_n and_o support_v shall_v so_o hardly_o be_v gain_v alas_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v with_o any_o efficacy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n now_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o all_o cause_v the_o wonder_n i_o will_v not_o now_o determine_v all_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n their_o wonder_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o doubt_v move_v among_o themselves_o private_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o either_o 1_o as_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n alas_o how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v or_o 2._o of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a dislike_n why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o severe_a doctrine_n or_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o strict_a course_n now_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v either_o for_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n or_o a_o question_n of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a repine_v i_o answer_v 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n express_v their_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o so_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o fall_v a_o question_n many_o hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o be_v slight_a no_o wonder_n no_o astonishment_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o mind_v a_o say_n of_o one_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n read_v to_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o weakness_n
expect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o with_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o use_v this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o be_v so_o common_a we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o despair_n kill_v thousand_o but_o presumption_n its_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o presume_v o_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v true_a hope_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la possible_a hope_n consider_v its_o object_n as_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n well_o then_o it_o consider_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o difficult_a to_o awaken_v diligence_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n but_o than_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v real_o discourage_v from_o look_v after_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a paul_n mariner_n give_v over_o work_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o but_o now_o presumption_n leave_v out_o the_o difficulty_n and_o reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o possibility_n some_o may_v be_v save_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a few_o be_v save_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o say_v despair_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hope_n do_v all_o along_o lie_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o represent_v the_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v despair_n the_o difficulty_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o possibility_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o use_n it_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n o_o christian_n if_o you_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o command_n from_o be_v so_o exact_a punctual_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a take_v heed_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o let_v the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o your_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o present_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v whole_o baptise_a into_o that_o spirit_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o make_v that_o your_o main_a care_n and_o desire_n you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o heaven_n way_n until_o your_o thought_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n consider_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v but_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 3_o use_n to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n you_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o labour_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o slacken_v your_o endeavour_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grudge_v your_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v it_o when_o you_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o do_v you_o value_v heaven_n or_o have_v you_o any_o esteem_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a pain_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o wrestle_v and_o deny_v your_o lust_n to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n no_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v drive_v on_o by_o idleness_n who_o ever_o prosper_v in_o any_o course_n of_o live_v if_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o slack_a hand_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v those_o great_a invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o keep_v without_o much_o self-denial_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o either_o for_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o comfort_n and_o your_o estate_n man_n will_v venture_v much_o for_o their_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o sensuality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v costly_a to_o be_v a_o epicure_n worldliness_n waste_v the_o spirit_n rack_n the_o brain_n for_o ambition_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v man_n run_v for_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o revenge_n and_o for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o man_n will_v be_v at_o such_o cost_v for_o lust_n as_o to_o deny_v conscience_n and_o slight_a many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a world_n for_o lust_n sake_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o pain_n and_o exercise_v no_o self-denial_n for_o heaven_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a labour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o consider_v your_o vale_n or_o wage_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o vale_n christ_n servant_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sure_a reward_n therefore_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a pain_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 4_o use_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n do_v we_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o else_o do_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o never_o mind_a salvation_n that_o never_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n say_v let_v they_o take_v heaven_n that_o list_v but_o i_o ask_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o slothful_a perfunctory_a christian_n that_o count_v a_o little_a slight_a and_o formal_a religion_n enough_o which_o be_v without_o any_o life_n alacrity_n and_o power_n will_v this_o do_v the_o deed_n such_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n sermon_n fourteen_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v return_v christ_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o in_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v when_o humane_a help_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o be_v spend_v than_o god_n power_n be_v see_v the_o lean_a cheek_n and_o the_o faint_a voice_n and_o the_o pale_a colour_n of_o a_o hunger-starve_a beggar_n move_v more_o than_o all_o the_o cant_v entreaty_n of_o a_o sturdy_a one_o when_o we_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o can_v entire_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o power_n help_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o for_o he_o real_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n for_o their_o relief_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o bite_a care_n and_o perplexity_n about_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n until_o we_o can_v entire_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o power_n o_o but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v upon_o the_o rock_n than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o uncertain_a wave_n isa._n 26.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thâ—e_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n in_o the_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v safe_a and_o fix_v for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o land_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v money_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o answer_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n fail_v heb._n 3.17_o 18._o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o almighty_a god_n carry_v the_o purse_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v best_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o eternal_a condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o float_a uncertainty_n and_o those_o tempestuous_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o this_o till_o you_o encourage_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n sermon_n i._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v gratulatory_a for_o the_o thessalonian_n perseverance_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n in_o which_o first_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n second_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n the_o 4_o the_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v by_o both_o he_o intimate_v his_o love_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o affectionate_a manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v emphatical_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o be_v three_o emphatical_a word_n always_o this_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v much_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o still_o give_v he_o new_a matter_n of_o praising_n god_n in_o their_o behalf_n then_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n from_o justice_n and_o equity_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v meet_v there_o the_o expression_n be_v strong_a he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o first_o expression_n respect_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n the_o second_o respect_n their_o estate_n it_o be_v meet_v become_v the_o condition_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v equity_n in_o the_o case_n some_o refer_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o as_o be_v meet_v that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n deserve_v not_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o but_o with_o great_a rejoice_n but_o rather_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v hear_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o to_o judge_n of_o you_o for_o a_o parallel_n expression_n do_v thus_o explain_v it_o phil._n 1.7_o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v thus_o of_o you_o all_o he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v own_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v therein_o not_o his_o affection_n but_o his_o judgement_n incline_v he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v give_v such_o real_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n special_a thanks_o for_o this_o grace_n the_o gospel_n have_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o some_o place_n so_o far_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v give_v positive_a evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o to_o the_o most_o discern_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v it_o be_v yet_o possible_a and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o judge_n so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o count_v myself_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n from_o this_o preface_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v special_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o both_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o your_o love_n abound_v 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n paul_n say_v here_o not_o only_o we_o do_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v 1._o justice_n require_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v god_n pact_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o take_v the_o good_n to_o thyself_o again_o gen._n 14.21_o so_o in_o effect_n god_n say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n but_o let_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n we_o seldom_o make_v prayer_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o we_o promise_v thankfulness_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n we_o engage_v to_o offer_v praise_n when_o our_o request_n be_v hear_v now_o when_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n receive_v but_o now_o though_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o in_o our_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o he_o when_o our_o turn_v be_v serve_v we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n luk._n 17.18_o sure_o we_o
continual_a practice_n how_o few_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n wear_v their_o own_o apparel_n only_o call_v it_o by_o god_n name_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o the_o essential_a property_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v self-denial_n or_o a_o venture_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n or_o a_o forego_n all_o for_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o i_o must_v prove_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purchase_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o purchase_v in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mean_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v for_o spare_v or_o save_v the_o body_n but_o faith_n be_v for_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o flesh_n say_v favour_v thyself_o faith_n say_v hazard_v all_o for_o christ._n 2._o by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.1_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o require_v the_o firm_a belief_n it_o be_v eminent_o good_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o the_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v give_v we_o now_o we_o do_v not_o close_o with_o this_o promise_n right_o unless_o we_o assent_v and_o embrace_v take_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n and_o the_o promise_v itself_o for_o our_o whole_a security_n the_o thing_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o take_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n unless_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v let_v go_v all_o pleasure_n profit_n worldly_a reputation_n and_o honour_n yea_o life_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o no_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o portion_n and_o felicity_n for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o all_o upon_o this_o security_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o actual_o forsake_v all_o so_o that_o without_o self-denial_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v god_n nor_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conditional_a and_o baptismal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n none_o can_v be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o christ_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o we_o do_v many_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n but_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o choice_n and_o trust_n so_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n after_o such_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o but_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o this_o eph._n 6.15_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o every_o disciple_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o believer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a faith_n be_v ever_o a_o venture_v all_o and_o a_o forsake_v all_o upon_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o extraordinary_n noah_n have_v but_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o the_o flood_n heb._n 11.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o mock_v of_o the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o vast_a expense_n and_o care_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o prescribe_a mean_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o household_n abraham_n leave_v his_o father_n house_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v he_o heb._n 11.8_o here_o be_v venture_v all_o on_o god_n fidelity_n and_o afterward_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v isaac_n leave_v the_o way_n to_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n vers._n 17_o 18._o so_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n ver._n 29._o there_o they_o put_v their_o all_o into_o god_n hand_n when_o upon_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o little_a one_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n venture_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a so_o christ_n trial_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mark_v 10.21_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o part_v the_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a estate_n 2._o ordinary_a moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n yet_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a enough_o so_o paul_n quit_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o his_o countryman_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v still_o know_v by_o their_o self-denial_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o growth_n for_o we_o can_v but_o forsake_v all_o i_o answer_v by_o your_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ._n the_o weak_a believer_n can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o but_o all_o but_o the_o strong_a this_o faith_n be_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n
move_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o impatience_n in_o not_o wait_v for_o moses_n till_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v with_o god_n what_o make_v saul_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o want_v of_o patience_n till_o samuel_n come_v 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tarry_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o set_a time_n that_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v but_o samuel_n come_v not_o to_o gilgal_n and_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v hither_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o i_o and_o peace-offering_n and_o he_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a behold_v samuel_n come_v etc._n etc._n what_o make_v the_o bad_a servant_n to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a mat._n 24.40_o but_o this_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n hasty_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o doubtful_a suspense_n the_o voluptuous_a can_v wait_v their_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a delight_n like_o those_o that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a but_o eat_v they_o sour_a and_o green_a solid_a everlasting_a pleasure_n they_o can_v wait_v for_o therefore_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n a_o covetous_a man_n will_v wax_v rich_a in_o a_o day_n can_v tarry_v the_o leisure_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 20.21_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v get_v hasty_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v the_o ambitious_a man_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n give_v crown_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o revolt_v and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n proceed_v hence_o they_o can_v wait_v for_o god_n help_n and_o tarry_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o find_v themselves_o press_v and_o destitute_a the_o flesh_n which_o be_v tender_a and_o delicate_a grow_v impatient_a it_o be_v tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o be_v more_o tedious_a to_o suffer_v for_o evermore_o thence_o come_v murmur_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n a_o impetuous_a river_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o thick_a so_o be_v a_o precipitate_v impatient_a spirit_n out_o of_o order_n and_o ready_a for_o a_o snare_n 2._o quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o doubt_n fear_n and_o care_n by_o a_o grow_a faith_n thought_n be_v establish_v prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v fire_n well_o kindle_v cast_v the_o least_o smoke_n we_o have_v firm_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o doubtful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n faith_n fix_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o matth._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n so_o matth._n 8.26_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n the_o weak_a be_v mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n well_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o grow_v faith_n the_o more_o we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n viii_o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o afflict_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o grow_v faith_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o that_o deserve_o for_o 1._o christ_n ow_v it_o as_o great_a faith_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n so_o ripe_a and_o mature_a and_o that_o in_o a_o military_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a 2._o because_o he_o marvel_v at_o it_o in_o ordinary_a case_n wonder_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o thing_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n or_o apprehension_n we_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v surprise_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o faith_n therefore_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o some_o external_n gesture_n of_o wonder_v which_o he_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o centurion_n faith_n why_o not_o the_o passion_n of_o wonder_n its_o self_n for_o we_o wonder_v at_o thing_n strange_a and_o unusual_a though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o christ_n will_v discover_v all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n therefore_o this_o show_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o twice_o christ_n wonder_v once_o here_o and_o another_o time_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o it_o seem_v have_v get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o jew_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n luke_n 7.5_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o he_o the_o very_a errand_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v care_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o look_v out_o for_o cure_n for_o he_o many_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o horse_n and_o ox_n but_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n good_a to_o the_o jew_n good_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n now_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v his_o
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâ—se_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â—_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâ—pe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
a_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o woman_n affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o her_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v for_o quietness_n sake_n that_o she_o may_v be_v dispatch_v one_o way_n or_o another_o many_o a_o poor_a benight_a soul_n pray_v themselves_o and_o set_v other_o on_o pray_v till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o god_n hear_v not_o which_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n for_o though_o man_n drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v yet_o god_n ocean_n of_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v yet_o importunity_n be_v welcome_a to_o christ._n three_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v sore_a christ_n seem_v to_o exclude_v she_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n verse_n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministry_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o morning-market_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o the_o redeemer_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prize_n his_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n when_o this_o stranger_n be_v so_o importunate_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o woman_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o lose_a sheep_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v when_o salvation_n itself_o refuse_v to_o save_v we_o when_o christ_n shall_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o be_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o redeem_a one_o this_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n poor_a believer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o misgive_a heart_n but_o the_o denunciation_n of_o his_o word_n they_o question_v their_o election_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n grace_n whether_o ever_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o or_o no._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n we_o must_v not_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v midnight_n now_o we_o can_v say_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n our_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o in_o such_o case_n be_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v our_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n compassion_n therefore_o a_o believe_a soul_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o groundless_a fear_n nor_o must_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n drive_v we_o from_o but_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n oppose_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n give_v faith_n the_o victory_n four_o when_o the_o woman_n renew_v her_o suit_n verse_n 25._o then_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o yet_o verse_n 26._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n by_o implication_n christ_n reckon_v she_o among_o the_o dog_n a_o grievous_a word_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n but_o when_o christ_n try_v we_o he_o will_v try_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o humble_v we_o to_o the_o very_a dust._n our_o lord_n speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o account_v all_o the_o heathen_n as_o dog_n and_o without_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o pale_a of_o grace_n be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n other_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o their_o false_a religion_n be_v account_v profane_a and_o unclean_a dog_n and_o sheep_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o lose_a sheep_n other_o be_v call_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n a_o term_n apply_v to_o this_o day_n by_o all_o oriental_a people_n to_o those_o who_o they_o count_v to_o be_v misbeliever_n sure_o one_o will_v think_v now_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o address_n to_o christ_n no_o the_o humble_a soul_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o verse_n 27._o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n faith_n be_v quick_a to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n whereby_o it_o may_v strengthen_v itself_o a_o dog_n be_v allow_v to_o creep_v under_o the_o child_n table_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o what_o fall_v down_o there_o thus_o she_o make_v a_o seem_a rebuke_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o claim_n and_o title_n and_o then_o christ_n can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o for_o he_o will_v at_o length_n yield_v and_o will_v not_o always_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o seek_v soul_n they_o that_o wrestle_v will_v at_o length_n overcome_v mark_v 7.29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n second_o her_o victory_n over_o these_o temptation_n 1._o by_o her_o importunity_n 2._o her_o humility_n 3._o her_o resolve_a confidence_n all_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o great_a faith_n 1._o her_o importunity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o christ_n silence_n but_o she_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v she_o not_o a_o word_n but_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n christ_n may_v hear_v his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_v they_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o christ_n commission_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o reproach_n of_o she_o own_o condition_n do_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o still_o she_o renew_v her_o suit_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o son_n of_o david_n help_v i_o the_o woman_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o pray_v when_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v or_o not_o to_o regard_v she_o pray_v her_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o she_o must_v have_v help_n from_o christ_n or_o none_o the_o more_o god_n seem_v to_o refuse_v we_o the_o more_o instant_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o pursue_v our_o suit_n constant_o let_v god_n answer_v how_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v silent_a we_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o suit_n till_o we_o get_v audience_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v get_v ground_n by_o denial_n if_o he_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v still_o make_v supplication_n be_v it_o a_o suspension_n a_o seem_a denial_n a_o contrary_a providence_n faith_n will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n argue_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o faith_n to_o wrestle_v through_o it_o we_o read_v of_o pherecides_n a_o grecian_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n between_o his_o nation_n and_o xerxes_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o boat_n in_o which_o the_o persian_n be_v fight_v first_o with_o his_o right_a arm_n when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o left_a when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o holdfast_n but_o with_o his_o life_n this_o do_v somewhat_o represent_v a_o importunate_a soul_n this_o woman_n when_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o she_o and_o refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o she_o pray_v lord_n help_v i_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o his_o charge_n yet_o still_o she_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o put_v she_o off_o with_o the_o common_a reproach_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v child_n bread_n she_o turn_v a_o discouragement_n into_o a_o argument_n and_o make_v her_o claim_n the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o pray_v still_o thus_o blind_a bartimeus_n the_o more_o they_o rebuke_v he_o the_o more_o he_o cry_v mark_v 10.48_o faith_n be_v like_a fire_n the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_v up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o and_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o iacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 22.24_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v hosea_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o wrestle_a soul_n that_o be_v good_a at_o
better_a colour_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o carnal_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n and_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n but_o as_o wither_a flower_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o dry_a chip_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n as_o his_o instrument_n this_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n join_v with_o love_n will_v bring_v much_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o christ_n grace_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o it_o prize_v christ_n name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n pretend_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o despise_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o any_o that_o will_v not_o count_v they_o abraham_n child_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_v the_o nominal_a christian_n joy_n this_o joy_n vent_v itself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o outward_a theatrical_a pomp_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o not_o in_o real_a affection_n to_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o express_v their_o rejoice_v rather_o as_o votary_n of_o bacchus_n than_o as_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a way_n this_o joy_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a work_n a_o holy_a festival_n that_o last_v our_o whole_a life_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o abraham_n rejoice_n he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a but_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a own_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a acts._n 2._o or_o solid_a effect_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o lively_a act_n in_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n and_o lord_n supper_n it_o do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n cant._n 1.4.10_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a time_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o other_o believer_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o his_o pelf_n or_o any_o petty_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o believer_n think_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o solemn_a meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v faith_n and_o joy_n act_v 2._o as_o to_o its_o solid_a effect_n 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nehem._n 8.10_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n psal._n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n the_o hard_a service_n be_v pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o christ._n this_o joy_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o sweeten_v our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n 1._o common_a affliction_n it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o sad_a with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v better_a thing_n in_o he_o than_o any_o natural_a comfort_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o solid_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 6.23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o value_v christ_n above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n how_o near_o and_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh._n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n for_o love_n and_o delight_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o sense_n or_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n where_o his_o solid_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o brutish_a heart_n fetch_v all_o its_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n from_o christ_n the_o one_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v their_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v cheer_v with_o as_o they_o get_v more_o of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal._n 43.4_o they_o need_v not_o the_o carnal_a mirth_n without_o which_o other_o can_v live_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a use_v well_o then_o you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n or_o a_o feed_n on_o the_o promise_v with_o delight_n psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n matth._n 13.44_o for_o joy_v thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n i_o observe_v a_o double_a joy_n in_o abraham_n 1._o in_o desire_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o god_n people_n after_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o deny_v seek_v before_o we_o attain_v what_o we_o seek_v after_o psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n before_o complacential_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o seek_v joy_n better_a be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n and_o delight_n in_o christ_n keep_v up_o this_o seek_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o joy_n after_o faith_n have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v glad_a a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifâ—y_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n but_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n than_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v himself_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o 2._o observe_v god_n wisdom_n fetch_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o circuit_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n his_o preservation_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n those_o crooked_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o overrule_a of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n gregory_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la because_o it_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n providence_n have_v many_o creek_n and_o turn_n but_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o present_a sense_n god_n mend_v be_v better_a than_o his_o make_n he_o will_v have_v all_o fall_n to_o piece_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mercy_n man_n must_v commit_v a_o shameful_a act_n and_o christ_n must_v suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v crack_v and_o soder_v be_v the_o strong_a there_o or_o a_o leg_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o set_v again_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o observe_v again_o that_o god_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o send_v his_o son_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o bind_v up_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o own_o will_v have_v release_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o this_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n will_v proceed_v by_o choice_n not_o necessity_n i_o confess_v suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n no_o creature_n be_v qualify_v to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o super-erogate_a for_o we_o but_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o may_v have_v come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o rescue_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o now_o discover_v power_n but_o love_n he_o have_v discover_v power_n in_o creation_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o its_o season_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o angel_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v over_o all_o and_o under_o none_o and_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v rather_o great_a than_o good_a adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o to_o counter-work_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n by_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v mankind_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o a_o humble_a garb_n he_o will_v not_o save_v mankind_n by_o power_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n design_n be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n 4._o observe_v man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a plot_n or_o design_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o our_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v to_o god_n or_o direct_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n show_v it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o creature_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contrivance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v neither_o sense_n nor_o fancy_n nor_o reason_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o recovery_n isa._n 56.19_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v tarry_v till_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o observe_v god_n discover_v this_o design_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o this_o love_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v open_v his_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n assoon_o as_o man_n have_v displease_v he_o god_n drop_v out_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o observe_v again_o god_n discover_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o in_o type_n then_o in_o truth_n first_o in_o promise_n then_o in_o performance_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n former_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o thing_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o fight_v with_o puppet_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a nation_n it_o be_v their_o genius_n to_o be_v take_v with_o allegory_n and_o figure_n god_n will_v prepare_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o high_a noon_n to_o we_o he_o have_v open_v all_o his_o good_a treasure_n and_o further_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o discover_v and_o beside_o the_o former_a age_n need_v restraint_n more_o than_o comfort_n every_o age_n have_v sufficient_a revelation_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o follow_v this_o meditation_n by_o argument_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o save_v the_o creature_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n or_o the_o creature_n comfort_n and_o profit_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o god_n will_v give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.13_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n much_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v of_o man_n psal._n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o
not_o as_o the_o creature_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o many_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n isa._n 10.6_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v move_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o on_o his_o work_n so_o augustus_n his_o covetous_a ess_n in_o tax_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o occasion_v christ_n birth_n at_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o another_o end_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n by_o man_n folly_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o man_n sin_n look_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n some_o sleep_n and_o some_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o ship_n motion_n so_o in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n be_v negligent_a other_o keep_v bussle_v and_o stir_v and_o seek_v to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ship_n go_v on_o act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n think_v to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n by_o seduce_v of_o adam_n yet_o that_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n herein_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o order_n of_o providence_n see_v that_o god_n â—an_v make_v hindrance_n to_o be_v help_n and_o while_o man_n seek_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n most_o they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v it_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o providence_n heathen_n grant_v it_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tully_n say_v dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la the_o god_n take_v care_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o neglect_v little_a thing_n we_o count_v they_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n enforce_v it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_o good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o overturn_v all_o thing_n honest_o will_v be_v folly_n a_o title_n without_o substance_n labour_n without_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o godly_a will_v have_v no_o relief_n they_o will_v not_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v nor_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o sorrow_n which_o be_v their_o great_a solace_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n god_n work_n discover_v it_o who_o feed_v the_o beast_n job_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o his_o judgement_n show_v it_o psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o and_o god_n keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o general_a assize_n come_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o providence_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n comply_v with_o god_n end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o checquer-work_n of_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o a_o temple_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o hereby_o wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n they_o have_v prudence_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v have_v common_a mercy_n iii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n 1._o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o sparrow_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v god_n take_v particular_a account_n of_o every_o concernment_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o life_n psalm_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v much_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o tell_v the_o star_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 2._o though_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v about_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 36.6_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o chief_o man._n for_o mark_v it_o these_o be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o god_n but_o by_o themselves_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o a_o external_n principle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o end_n as_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n but_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n prudence_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o providence_n be_v most_o discover_v man_n will_n be_v rebellious_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o rule_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o it_o be_v to_o roll_v a_o stone_n god_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n jer._n 10.23_o oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n he_o can_v bridle_v rule_n and_o restrain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o lead_v by_o will_n and_o passion_n god_n can_v turn_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chief_o concern_v man_n yet_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o providence_n be_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o providential_a administration_n but_o all_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v more_o exact_a and_o have_v more_o of_o care_n god_n particular_o look_v after_o they_o amos_n 9.9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v above_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o israel_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o chaff_n god_n watch_v over_o the_o corn._n the_o elect_n be_v the_o darling_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o soba_n for_o thou_o
old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 4._o partly_o for_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conceal_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o minâ—s_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o devil_n make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v soul_n he_o play_v of_o all_o hand_n tempt_v peter_n to_o dissuade_v and_o judas_n to_o betray_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v himself_o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o fowler_n and_o hunter_n hide_v themselves_o till_o the_o bird_n or_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n or_o toil._n alas_o little_o do_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o afterward_o find_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o neighbour_n such_o a_o minister_n or_o wise_a man._n iii_o why_o god_n permit_v this_o for_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a reason_n 1._o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o preserve_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n make_a perfect_a that_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o god_n strength_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o infiniteness_n much_o less_o can_v our_o weakness_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n more_o go_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harmes-way_n but_o we_o be_v make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n almost_o every_o step_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n 2._o to_o abate_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o till_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o undissembled_a we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o maintain_v therefore_o god_n to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o vex_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v strange_a out_o of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o counsel_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o signification_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n to_o enter_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v encompass_v so_o as_o we_o can_v get_v out_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o your_o profession_n for_o the_o time_n zealous_n yet_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o thus_o though_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v willing_a to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v temptation_n yet_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o they_o be_v confident_a secure_a and_o unconcerned_a when_o that_o danger_n be_v approach_v which_o will_v make_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o temptation_n in_o many_o case_n we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a find_v it_o very_o weak_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v john_n 16.31_o 32._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n in_o imagination_n and_o trial_n in_o actual_a experience_n trial_n in_o imagination_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o because_o we_o only_o know_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o by_o guess_n and_o supposition_n but_o evil_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o petty_a assault_n or_o slender_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o difficulty_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o god_n send_v temptation_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n give_v this_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o interpretation_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v either_o a_o rack_a disease_n or_o some_o other_o sharp_a affliction_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o stir_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o boil_a lust_n for_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o rack_a disease_n like_o the_o stake_n thrust_v into_o the_o fundament_n of_o a_o slave_n that_o run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o come_v out_o at_o his_o back_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n now_o whether_o god_n will_v permit_v satan_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o paul_n body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o soar_n affliction_n in_o the_o general_n i_o remember_v the_o prick_a brier_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v put_v for_o the_o despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 28.24_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n questionless_a it_o be_v inflict_v on_o paul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v god_n end_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o his_o transcendent_a revelation_n he_o twice_o repeat_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n deal_v rough_o with_o he_o this_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a 4._o god_n send_v these_o temptation_n in_o justice_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o move_v david_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o but_o mark_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v david_n that_o god_n may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n
there_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a endeavour_n to_o overcome_v every_o sin_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a stupid_a conscience_n you_o must_v often_o excite_v it_o for_o your_o action_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n haggai_n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n consider_v your_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o for_o your_o state_n try_v it_o often_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 1._o as_o a_o accuser_n harken_v to_o its_o voice_n what_o do_v it_o say_v to_o you_o good_a or_o evil_a job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o god_n complain_v jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o witness_n consider_v the_o evidence_n it_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o you_o of_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o it_o reproach_v you_o do_v not_o smother_v the_o check_n act_v 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o if_o it_o cheer_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o think_v but_o what_o conscience_n think_v nothing_o be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n that_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o judge_n it_o pass_v sentence_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a judge_n there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n heb._n 11.23_o and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v right_a it_o be_v ratify_v its_o judgement_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n on_o zechariah_n fourteen_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n these_o word_n describe_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n in_o such_o term_n and_o notion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n 2._o the_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o be_v engrave_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o impress_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v of_o old_a write_v on_o the_o priest_n mitre_n exod._n 28.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n sacred_a and_o design_v for_o special_a holy_a uses_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n frontlet_n be_v inscribe_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o all_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n inscribe_v particular_o enumerate_v first_o the_o horse-bell_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o horse_n second_o their_o bowl_n or_o bason_n three_o their_o pot_n 1._o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o kitchings_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o utensil_n of_o every_o ordinary_a house_n and_o family_n there_o be_v kitchins_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o thank-offering_n be_v dress_v for_o their_o sacred_a feast_n the_o bowl_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o a_o high_a use_n namely_o to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkling_n as_o solomon_n make_v a_o hundred_o bason_n of_o gold_n for_o that_o use_n 2_o chron._n 4.8_o 3._o the_o time_n in_o that_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v day_n indeed_o full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o day_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o day_n and_o not_o find_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n at_o any_o other_o time_n even_o then_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n no_o altar_n than_o the_o bell_n pot_n and_o basin_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o special_a universal_a holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o alas_o consider_v the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v this_o universal_a holiness_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o good_a answer_v 1_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n rather_o than_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o affair_n that_o dispensation_n require_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o event_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o not_o absolute_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n both_o intensive_a as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holiness_n itself_o and_o extensive_a as_o to_o the_o person_n sanctify_v intensive_o the_o holiness_n its_o self_n be_v great_a because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o typical_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o moral_a more_o than_o ceremonial_a god_n teach_v they_o by_o ceremony_n to_o hate_v sin_n by_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v like_o a_o train_n we_o a_o real_a war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o shoot_v at_o a_o puppet_n or_o paint_a castle_n and_o fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o because_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o now_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v upon_o trust_n but_o the_o price_n be_v actual_o pay_v extensively_n more_o person_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v on_o they_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o gospel-state_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o flow_v in_o several_a age_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o other_o time_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n and_o man_n do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v their_o way_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o word_n or_o expect_v a_o better_a time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o ample_o fulfil_v we_o can_v hardly_o reconcile_v the_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
pardon_v all_o our_o wrong_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o love_n god_n psalm_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o who_o have_v much_o forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o our_o peace_n which_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a evidence_n upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o and_o apparent_a change_n whereby_o we_o utter_o renounce_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o solemn_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n thing_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o feel_n which_o be_v serious_a advise_v difficult_a have_v a_o notable_a delight_n accompany_v they_o all_o which_o concur_v here_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a interest_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n if_o deep_a and_o thorough_a will_v ever_o stick_v with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v hearty_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n appoint_a course_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o â—o_o establish_v their_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o some_o notable_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n for_o he_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n verse_n 17._o use_v let_v we_o obey_v christ_n and_o continual_o carry_v out_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n with_o more_o seriousness_n sin_n be_v not_o hate_v enough_o nor_o god_n love_v enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n groan_n unutterable_a make_v way_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a motive_n 1._o the_o unquestionable_a necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n shall_v move_v we_o christ_n authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o tell_v we_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o he_o say_v so_o contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a haesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o we_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o that_o be_v only_o when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o we_o die_v 2._o the_o profit_n shall_v move_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n by_o repentance_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o new_a creature_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o who_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n 3.5.2_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v except_v against_o this_o course_n 1._o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apply_v a_o privilege_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o invite_v you_o to_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o call_v you_o to_o accept_v a_o pardon_n you_o may_v question_v our_o doctrine_n perhaps_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v christ_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n 2._o you_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n only_o to_o cure_v a_o cut_a finger_n and_o not_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o call_v sinner_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n this_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o any_o disease_n be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n as_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o slight_a ague_n but_o not_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n all_o sinner_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o the_o duty_n neither_o for_o he_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.47_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 12.13_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n this_o i_o can_v do_v no_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n call_n he_o call_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o for_o mean_n 1._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n psalm_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n usual_o begin_v with_o serious_a soul_n search_v otherwise_o we_o spend_v our_o indignation_n upon_o a_o notion_n particular_n be_v most_o affect_v sin_n be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v particular_o confess_v forsake_a and_o mortify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v 2._o labour_v to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lam._n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o great_o job_n 42.6_o i_o repent_v and_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o national_a custom_n man_n most_o abase_v be_v most_o serious_a but_o our_o repentance_n general_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a enough_o so_o as_o will_v become_v offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o such_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o self-loathing_a nor_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o may_v either_o make_v christ_n sweet_a or_o sin_n bitter_a to_o we_o if_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o price_n and_o value_v put_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v right_a oh_o therefore_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.18_o 3._o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confeâ—s_v sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n all_o benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hos._n 14.4_o and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o end_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 3.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa._n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n viij_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v
and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n and_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n psal._n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o he_o can_v turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n that_o be_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o condition_n isa._n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o you_o can_v interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o you_o you_o must_v interpret_v his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n his_o providential_a deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n 8._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a frame_n of_o it_o the_o take_n of_o a_o watch_n asunder_o to_o mend_v it_o a_o unskilful_a man_n when_o he_o see_v every_o pin_n and_o wheel_n take_v out_o will_v think_v this_o be_v undo_n but_o the_o skilful_a artist_n know_v this_o be_v mend_v and_o repair_v zach._n 14.7_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a after_o the_o long_a suspense_n there_o be_v comfort_n at_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o which_o we_o think_v best_a mat._n 17.4_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o affair_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n peter_n be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o penitential_a weep_n this_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o to_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o die_v a_o cruel_a death_n paul_n think_v it_o best_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v low_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n 10._o that_o god_n great_a severity_n to_o his_o people_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o covenant_n kindness_n and_o hard_a dispensation_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v ii_o point_n that_o in_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a time_n our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v prescribe_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n commend_v to_o we_o isa._n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o a_o withdraw_v god_n but_o seek_v and_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o he_o if_o you_o keep_v his_o place_n warm_a in_o your_o heart_n by_o your_o estimation_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v come_v again_o job_n 35.14_o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o time_n may_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o lie_v at_o god_n door_n till_o relief_n come_v trust_v then_o in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v under_o sad_a dispensation_n already_o and_o look_v for_o sad_a yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o dependence_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o god_n by_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n no_o trouble_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o faith_n faith_n must_v not_o quit_v god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o quit_v we_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o in_o a_o sink_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a remedy_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v trust_v and_o stay_v the_o object_n be_v god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o act_n the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o this_o object_n 1._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o trust_v 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v if_o you_o will_v be_v deliver_v or_o support_v trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o allay_v our_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o christian_n be_v or_o may_v be_v immovable_a in_o all_o change_n of_o condition_n it_o overcome_v our_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n how_o do_v he_o calm_v it_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o verse_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o fret_v psal._n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_n psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v it_o comprise_v two_o thing_n what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o wise_a powerful_a and_o holy_a be_v his_o three_o grand_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o what_o may_v there_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n either_o in_o prevent_v evil_a or_o bestow_v good_a he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o our_o choice_a consolation_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n we_o see_v much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
doctrinal_a opinionative_n faith_n in_o christ._n always_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o be_v our_o carriage_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n by_o the_o one_o will_v advance_v the_o other_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.26_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o that_o one_o wound_v for_o sin_n will_v more_o earnest_o look_v after_o a_o cure_n other_o may_v dispute_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o well_o then_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o every_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o count_v ourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o entertain_v the_o offer_v and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prize_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o here_o be_v a_o double_a work_n seeking_z and_o save_v 1._o what_o be_v his_o seek_n it_o imply_v 1._o his_o pity_n to_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o provide_v mean_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o wander_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n but_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o care_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n convert_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n though_o yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v much_o people_n corinth_n be_v a_o populous_a city_n and_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o corinthian_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o for_o all_o those_o at_o corinth_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o some_o few_o be_v already_o convert_v paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o people_n viz._n who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o he_o find_v out_o in_o their_o wander_n 2._o his_o seek_v imply_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n to_o reduce_v they_o luke_n 15.4_o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v till_o he_o find_v it_o it_o require_v time_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n a_o lose_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v and_o reduce_v from_o his_o stray_n there_o be_v many_o a_o warning_n slight_v many_o a_o conviction_n smother_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n make_v in_o vain_a till_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o month_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n as_o require_v audience_n i_o evidence_n this_o two_o way_n i._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n he_o come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n to_o recall_v sinner_n from_o their_o wander_n at_o first_o he_o come_v in_o person_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o beside_o his_o give_a repentance_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v his_o call_n to_o repentance_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o painful_a in_o it_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o bring_v home_o poor_a creature_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v now_o call_v home_o to_o god_n zaccheus_n a_o publican_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a john_n 4._o and_o verse_n 34._o he_o tell_v she_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v lose_v soul_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ._n so_o still_o he_o do_v send_v minister_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o inspirit_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o with_o all_o meekness_n they_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 2d_o now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o as_o the_o woman_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o seek_v her_o lose_a groat_n luke_o 15.8_o so_o christ_n cause_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n man_n of_o prudence_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v on_o a_o people_n and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n strive_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o contradiction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o call_n in_o the_o word_n he_o invit_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n he_o incline_v we_o man_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n he_o resist_v not_o only_o external_a offer_n but_o internal_a motion_n till_o by_o his_o invincible_a grace_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n we_o become_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v luke_n 15.5_o ii_o this_o seek_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v he_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o urge_v we_o thereunto_o psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n invit_v we_o both_o affliction_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o mercy_n act_n 17.27_o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o his_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 24.6_o yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n seek_v we_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o prevent_v their_o seek_v of_o i_o by_o send_v and_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o first_o christ_n begin_v with_o we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o we_o choose_v he_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o he_o seek_v we_o first_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o for_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a exclusion_n in_o the_o way_n sweet_o bernard_n to_o
alone_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n for_o our_o trust_n for_o this_o benefit_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a see_v gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a his_o providence_n be_v main_o see_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o keep_v off_o evil_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a blessing_n here_o in_o keep_v from_o sin_n temptation_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v more_o of_o the_o positive_a blessing_n see_v also_o that_o promise_n zech._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o pray_v mark_v the_o promise_n for_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o man_n their_o town_n against_o their_o enemy_n now_o after_o a_o promise_n of_o future_a increase_n god_n for_o the_o present_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o her_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a it_o be_v pity_v a_o syllable_n shall_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v two_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o promise_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n for_o that_o isa._n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n round_o about_o she_o so_o psal._n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n 2_o then_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arceat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v will_v god_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o not_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n these_o promise_n show_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n as_o our_o fortress_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n yea_o they_o give_v we_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v or_o a_o benefit_n every_o way_n as_o good_a or_o better_a 2._o because_o he_o alone_o will_v keep_v we_o and_o every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o name_n and_o our_o estate_n 1._o our_o soul_n psal._n 121.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o soul_n if_o a_o believer_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o trouble_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o be_v most_o precious_a he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o fire_n a_o man_n care_v not_o so_o much_o though_o his_o lumber_n be_v burn_v if_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o money_n and_o his_o jewel_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o more_o keep_v our_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n but_o our_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n fall_v and_o lose_v himself_o now_o god_n preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 22.20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n 2._o our_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n psal._n 34.20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o instrument_n in_o their_o trouble_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v nay_o the_o excrementitious_a part_n be_v take_v care_n of_o mat._n 10.30_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o integral_a part_n any_o joint_n or_o limb_n but_o of_o their_o excrementitious_a part_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n about_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o ornament_n rather_o than_o for_o use._n 3._o so_o for_o all_o their_o concernment_n and_o estate_n job_n 1.10_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n not_o only_o about_o he_o but_o his_o child_n servant_n horse_n ox_n ass_n satan_n can_v not_o find_v a_o gap_n or_o breach_n whereby_o to_o enter_v and_o work_v he_o any_o annoyance_n such_o a_o invisible_a guard_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a upon_o which_o term_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v our_o name_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n slander_n and_o detraction_n be_v a_o arrow_n that_o fly_v in_o secret_a and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o strike_v with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v privy_o whisper_v to_o our_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v smite_v from_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v shelter_v we_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal._n 91.1_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v most_o high_a and_o almighty_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v something_o under_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n man_n be_v but_o poor_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v when_o you_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v devil_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n whether_o as_o enemy_n of_o your_o body_n or_o of_o your_o soul_n pest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o malice_n psal._n 91.3_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n see_v iob_n case_n job_n 2.7_o so_o go_v satan_n forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o god_n be_v most_o high_a they_o must_v have_v leave_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n sure_o he_o can_v afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n oh_o can_v we_o dwell_v above_o in_o god_n all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v less_o to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o danger_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n thing_n the_o more_o remote_a the_o less_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v the_o great_a we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n judge_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unmeasurable_a bigness_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o seem_v but_o little_a spark_n and_o spangle_n but_o if_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o globe_n of_o light_a to_o be_v
hold_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o lodging_n in_o god_n heart_n to_o take_v up_o our_o mansion-house_n in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o to_o find_v there_o protection_n provision_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v 1._o press_v you_o to_o it_o by_o some_o motive_n 2._o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v i._o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o 1._o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n for_o we_o on_o this_o side_n god_n 1_o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wit_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v that_o into_o folly_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o such_o exigence_n as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v many_o skilful_a man_n have_v perish_v job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o 2._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o trust_n his_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o it_o psal._n 115.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a sin_n see_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o one_o that_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v to_o the_o other_o by_o it_o he_o think_v to_o repel_v all_o evil_a and_o obtain_v all_o good_a they_o promise_v themselves_o all_o happiness_n they_o can_v shift_v and_o run_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o hardly_o avoidable_o therefore_o that_o caution_n give_v psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v apt_a present_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n will_v prove_v a_o ruinous_a habitation_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n these_o pass_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n those_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v happy_a one_o day_n they_o leave_v empty_a and_o naked_a the_o next_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n luke_n 12.19_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o will_v not_o allay_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o noisome_a disease_n they_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n buy_v health_n or_o prolong_v life_n for_o one_o day_n 3._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o or_o trust_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n good_a constitution_n natural_a beauty_n psal._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o own_o body_n against_o you_o bring_v on_o a_o noisome_a disease_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o prime_n and_o turn_v this_o beautiful_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n 4._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n a_o king_n confute_v his_o flatterer_n that_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o mighty_a prince_n he_o be_v what_o a_o great_a command_n he_o have_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n by_o cause_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o sand_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v off_o one_o wave_n not_o a_o sickness_n nor_o approach_v of_o death_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n lay_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n soon_o crumble_v into_o dust_n how_o many_o may_v stand_v on_o their_o father_n grave_n and_o say_v where_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o once_o enjoy_v now_o what_o good_a have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n do_v they_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 5._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o it_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n friend_n in_o many_o case_n can_v only_o do_v we_o good_a by_o their_o wish_n god_n can_v send_v noisome_a disease_n when_o friend_n and_o lover_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o our_o kindred_n stand_v aloof_o from_o we_o psal._n 38.11_o friend_n be_v mutable_a 2_o sam._n 16.4_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ziba_n behold_v thou_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o mephibosheth_n a_o sentence_n unworthy_a so_o just_a a_o king_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o engage_v for_o his_o true_a worth_a incomparable_a love_n singular_a favour_n yea_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o jealousy_n be_v incident_a to_o empire_n man_n be_v but_o man_n they_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n have_v better_a protection_n than_o the_o minion_n of_o prince_n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o men._n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n in_o great_a extremity_n nothing_o more_o frail_a than_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o now_o never_o so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a 6._o will_v you_o dwell_v in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n none_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n alas_o what_o will_v this_o do_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 2._o you_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o you_o come_v to_o he_o serious_o humble_o and_o penitent_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n all_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o their_o go_n jonah_n 1.6_o arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o ruth_n 2.12_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o you_o because_o of_o your_o outward_a condition_n psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o whosoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o among_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a who_o most_o need_v protection_n and_o cherish_n have_v lest_o share_n of_o it_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n therefore_o barter_n with_o their_o kindness_n and_o give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n where_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o common_a promise_n that_o exclude_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a noble_n or_o common_a people_n whoso_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o hide_v in_o god_n be_v welcome_a if_o he_o come_v in_o faith_n the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v person_n of_o all_o age_n sex_n degree_n and_o state_n of_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o two_o such_o man_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o in_o probability_n be_v man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o notice_n take_v of_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a person_n their_o error_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v be_v threefold_a scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la contristationis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la seductionis_fw-la ver._n 18._o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o fides_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v principal_o mean_v they_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la contristationis_fw-la they_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o weaken_v their_o comfort_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishearten_v to_o see_v such_o glorious_a luminary_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n some_o think_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o hope_n of_o preservation_n though_o these_o fall_v away_o when_o other_o fall_v those_o who_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n because_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o sense_n because_o i_o find_v election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v for_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o election_n do_v secure_v they_o from_o danmable_a error_n i_o be_o not_o against_o this_o truth_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n though_o strong_o imply_v in_o it_o true_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n by_o show_v they_o their_o privilege_n and_o their_o duty_n their_o privilege_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o their_o duty_n when_o he_o press_v they_o to_o holiness_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o watchfulness_n â—est_v they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v induce_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o election_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n shall_v be_v seal_v 3._o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la it_o may_v make_v they_o to_o slumble_v and_o take_v offence_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n of_o prejudice_n or_o doubtfulness_n at_o least_o first_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a scandal_n be_v obviate_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a the_o sincere_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n live_v together_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o derogation_n to_o god_n providence_n as_o in_o a_o great_a family_n there_o be_v divers_a utensil_n some_o for_o a_o noble_a some_o for_o a_o base_a use_n but_o the_o former_a scandal_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o this_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a be_v chief_o obviate_v in_o the_o text._n they_o deny_v the_o future_a estate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o bliss_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persecute_v now_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o and_o that_o eternal_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a be_v his_o obligation_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o purpose_n towards_o they_o remain_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o providence_n administer_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n on_o man_n part_n by_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a second_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a contract_n 2._o more_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n or_o the_o double_a inscription_n or_o motto_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o inscription_n or_o motto_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o party_n contract_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n doctr._n that_o what_o ever_o error_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n purpose_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o bring_v his_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o glory_n remain_v firm_a and_o steady_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n assault_v by_o this_o error_n which_o shake_v so_o many_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i._o the_o proposition_n here_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la or_o architectonico_fw-la in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n or_o in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o lawyer_n be_v sense_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o estate_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o another_o upon_o any_o bargain_n or_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o evidence_n and_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o my_o right_n and_o title_n now_o to_o take_v foundation_n here_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n will_v make_v but_o a_o odd_a interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o inscription_n on_o that_o seal_n and_o therefore_o foundation_n be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o covenant_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n as_o also_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v incongruous_a to_o take_v foundation_n there_o in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n as_o if_o good_a work_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o they_o be_v only_o the_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v more_o proper_a upon_o a_o contract_n i_o find_v or_o build_v my_o confidence_n of_o expect_v good_a from_o another_o so_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o lend_v note_v some_o contract_n and_o promise_v and_o expectation_n ground_v thereon_o so_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v his_o bill_n or_o bond_n which_o be_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o security_n leave_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n as_o his_o covenant_n that_o deed_n and_o instrument_n of_o law_n by_o which_o he_o
in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v your_o resolution_n or_o deaden_a your_o affection_n or_o damp_n and_o discourage_v your_o zeal_n and_o the_o flesh_n join_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o your_o endeavour_n and_o be_v set_v against_o you_o for_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n i._o their_o nature_n 1._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n mystery_n the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o special_a object_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o the_o formal_a consideration_n be_v because_o reveal_v by_o he_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v of_o man_n but_o as_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o divine_a truth_n first_o knowledge_n or_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o they_o this_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o assent_n have_v two_o adjunct_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n but_o assurance_n do_v best_a coll._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la adherentiae_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o to_o sway_v our_o choice_n incline_v our_o heart_n and_o govern_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o will_v venture_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n say_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a belief_n or_o such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o weight_n worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n simon_n magus_n believe_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.13_o compare_v with_o 21_o verse_n so_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.23_o 24._o this_o be_v faith_n for_o first_o man_n believe_v than_o love_n then_o hope_v then_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n this_o over-ruleth_a all_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o outward_a interest_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o here_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n love_n in_o the_o general_n consider_v the_o object_n as_o good_a god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o we_o love_v god_n as_o a_o good_a god_n have_v receive_v our_o being_n from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o all_o be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o look_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o when_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n as_o become_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n such_o a_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a love_n that_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o love_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v or_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v near_o to_o he_o it_o iâ—_n express_v usual_o by_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o love_n god_n as_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o god_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hâ—rd_a after_o thou_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o distinguish_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o do_v content_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o 2._o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n this_o complacency_n or_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
to_o we_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n god_n will_v not_o altogether_o weary_v we_o and_o burden_v we_o with_o expectation_n but_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o that_o give_v we_o earnest_a will_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o light_n life_n grace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o these_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_a now_o have_v such_o a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n let_v we_o with_o more_o confidence_n look_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n 4._o some_o already_o have_v get_v home_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o get_v home_o to_o he_o think_v often_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v now_o enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v all_o that_o they_o love_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n some_o in_o the_o low_a some_o in_o heaven_n some_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col_n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o god_n a_o sermon_n upon_o roman_n ii_o 7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a character_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o short_a but_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o general_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v more_o distinct_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o good_a and_o towards_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n towards_o the_o good_a in_o the_o text_n towards_o the_o bad_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath._n the_o one_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o punishment_n award_v by_o his_o exact_a justice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o qualification_n and_o the_o reward_n 1._o the_o qualification_n or_o description_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o their_o end_n and_o design_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 2._o the_o mean_n or_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o well-doing_n 3._o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o patient_a continuance_n well_o then_o 1_o st_z here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o full_a description_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n whereby_o be_v intend_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o well-doing_n must_v be_v state_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o latter_a alone_a as_o it_o comprise_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o their_o constancy_n and_o patient_a continuance_n in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o work_n itself_o continuance_n imply_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o patient_a continuance_n imply_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o bear_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v 2._o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o look_v and_o this_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o upon_o temporal_a encouragement_n but_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoise_n against_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n doct._n that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o it_o the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o discuss_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v speak_v i._o of_o the_o qualification_n ii_o of_o the_o reward_n i._o the_o qualification_n and_o there_o i_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n the_o end_n must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o now_o these_o person_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a end_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v pitch_v upon_o even_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muckworm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o the_o throne_n their_o end_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o other_o do_v carry_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n these_o carry_v themselves_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o bodily_a life_n carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o live_a creature_n than_o a_o rational_a creature_n more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o like_o a_o man_n all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o
and_o conscience_n say_v the_o contrary_a or_o be_v we_o innocent_a or_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o way_n than_o christ_n 2_o obedience_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o must_v be_v review_v if_o thing_n be_v forget_v assoon_o as_o we_o forget_v they_o we_o need_v not_o revise_v our_o act_n or_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o our_o conversation_n oh_o but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o account_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n psalm_n 1.5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o shameful_a story_n will_v there_o be_v produce_v against_o careless_a sinner_n all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o to_o appear_v with_o confidence_n will_v a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a thought_n if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n or_o to_o vain_a discourse_n if_o he_o think_v every_o idle_a word_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o carnal_a action_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a if_o he_o think_v that_o all_o these_o will_v come_v to_o a_o review_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v if_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n or_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v think_v of_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o these_o question_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o text._n this_o be_v useful_a to_o think_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v shun_v it_o presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n matth._n 3.7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o force_a repentance_n they_o that_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n here_o shall_v there_o mourn_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o fruitless_a repentance_n it_o be_v peace_n upon_o earth_n what_o be_v hell_n 1._o there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a exile_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25.41_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v and_o verse_n 28._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v sad_a but_o then_o he_o clothe_v he_o make_v he_o coat_n of_o skin_n adam_n be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n but_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o door_n without_o his_o garment_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o not_o taste_v it_o as_o a_o prodigal_n reduce_v to_o rag_n go_v by_o the_o land_n and_o house_n he_o have_v sell_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n 2._o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v reading_z work_a drink_v sport_v as_o cain_n build_v city_n and_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o such_o diversion_n not_o a_o thought_n free_a day_n nor_o night_n but_o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n make_v heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o oh_o blind_a fool_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o countervail_v one_o minute_n torment_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o the_o live_a god_n do_v but_o make_v trial_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o see_v how_o you_o can_v bear_v it_o isa._n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n iii_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n 1._o believe_v they_o as_o you_o will_v a_o oracle_n or_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n god_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v charge_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v answer_v to_o he_o another_o day_n if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v not_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o will_v you_o contradict_v your_o maker_n the_o veracity_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o abraham_n or_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o will_v believe_v you_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n or_o fright_v by_o a_o apparition_n god_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o he_o of_o credit_n you_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o lie_n and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sure_a revelation_n than_o oracle_n or_o apparition_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o we_o and_o that_o all_o those_o art_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a the_o hee_n than_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o message_n by_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o be_v warn_v that_o if_o you_o be_v un-believing_a un-ho_o or_o un-charitable_a you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o lot_n seem_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o one_o that_o mock_v e_o n._n 19.14_o so_o we_o be_v look_v on_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n to_o make_v one_o another_o sad_a by_o repeat_v of_o matter_n mournful_a and_o lamentable_a if_o thou_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n this_o last_o night_n or_o a_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o man_n shape_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v terrify_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n startle_v thou_o so_o when_o you_o be_v speak_v to_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o idle_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o idle_a tale_n if_o a_o angel_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o will_v have_v be_v credit_v but_o you_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o spy_n 2._o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o it_o recollect_v yourselves_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v with_o yourselves_o whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n here_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v look_v for_o and_o will_v god_n deceive_v i_o oh_o let_v i_o take_v god_n direction_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o press_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o transmit_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v you_o caution_n not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o sufficient_a as_o this_o and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n some_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o take_v the_o middle_a course_n go_v to_o the_o word_n open_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o no_o light_n of_o happiness_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n xiii_o 20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o word_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o apostolical_a blessing_n or_o prayer_n for_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v employ_v verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o verse_n 21._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o proper_a title_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o great_a work_n he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o office_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o may_v relate_v 1._o to_o god_n title_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o to_o god_n work_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o to_o christ_n office_n through_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o by_o both_o its_o part_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o first_o the_o will_n or_o remote_a power_n make_v you_o perfect_a or_o fit_v you_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o the_o deed_n or_o actual_a assistance_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o have_v both_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v add_v with_o a_o doxology_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o text_n be_v long_o i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o short_a stricture_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n power_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o word_n perfect_v and_o work_v the_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o second_o to_o his_o assist_v grace_n i._o the_o first_o expression_n which_o import_v man_n duty_n be_v four_o 1._o perfect_v 2._o every_o good_a work_n 3._o do_v his_o will._n 4._o so_o as_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o we_o need_v to_o be_v more_o able_a for_o duty_n more_o fortify_v for_o trial_n a_o man_n grow_v till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o manly_a action_n and_o a_o christian_n grow_v and_o must_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a â—ill_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n a_o artisan_n must_v be_v so_o long_a learning_n his_o trade_n till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o those_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n a_o sick_a or_o wound_a man_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o the_o â—arts_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n heb._n 10.14_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n the_o sacrifice_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o his_o intercession_n be_v continual_a because_o we_o still_o need_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o please_v he_o by_o a_o universal_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v i_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o and_o exact_o perfect_a 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n not_o in_o one_o but_o all_o many_o will_v do_v some_o good_a but_o be_v defective_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o cull_v out_o the_o easy_a and_o cheap_a part_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n shame_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v of_o a_o just_a reproof_n this_o reproof_n be_v either_o from_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o deputy-judge_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n nor_o disapprove_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n our_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v we_o as_o we_o be_v partial_a or_o sincere_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o much_o depend_v on_o that_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n well_o then_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reprove_v or_o reproach_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o have_v evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n